neither_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o latter_a bishop_n but_o a_o right_a from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n lessen_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v he_o and_o those_o which_o never_o have_v if_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o country_n be_v under_o their_o several_a city_n and_o whosoever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n encroach_v upon_o the_o country_n or_o parish_n subject_a to_o another_o city_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v belong_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n cyp._n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v encroach_v upon_o they_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o that_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n order_v by_o their_o own_o provinciciall_a synod_n his_o attempt_n be_v censure_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o province_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o again_o that_o to_o every_o province_n or_o country_n their_o right_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o unuiâ—lable_a which_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n ancient_o receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 54._o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o and_o his_o antecestor_n they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v and_o where_o some_o have_v schismatical_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o wrong_n will_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o see_n but_o also_o such_o diocese_n and_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v 57_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v if_o a_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o he_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o as_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o a_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n or_o power_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o determine_v that_o country_n parish_n shall_v unremovable_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v they_o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n hold_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n reason_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n than_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o country_n bishop_n 24._o call_v chorepiscopi_n who_o where_o the_o country_n seem_v large_a then_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o can_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n be_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n church_n appoint_v in_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o suffragans_fw-la or_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o perform_v under_o they_o and_o for_o they_o some_o episcopal_a duty_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o chorepiscopâ—â—_n may_v do_v 13._o nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o neither_o may_v he_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a four_o reason_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n singular_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n plain_o evince_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n at_o once_o successive_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n both_o catholic_a and_o heretical_a for_o even_o the_o novatian_n the_o donatist_n the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n retain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o church_n according_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o example_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o in_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n of_o any_o church_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o though_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v a_o diocese_n under_o their_o one_o only_a presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n under_o their_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n nor_o any_o one_o parish_n allow_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v final_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n london_n and_o coâ—chester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n than_o one_o with_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v have_v sometime_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n for_o when_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n episcopis_fw-la petiton_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n shall_v have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v both_o heraclea_n and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—yze_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o câ—â—la_n callipolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o sabsadia_n a_o phrodiâ—ias_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o city_n never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o fear_v some_o innovation_n they_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n therefore_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v any_o innovation_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n retain_v the_o say_v city_n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n not_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a so_o be_v ignatius_n rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n liberius_n 12_o of_o italy_n cyprius_n 2._o of_o africa_n diodorus_n
antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o paul_n substitute_v timothe_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v elder_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n in_o both_o those_o church_n before_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o have_v ordain_v but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o evangelist_n that_o the_o people_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v but_o what_o presbyter_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o minister_n they_o i_o trust_v if_o the_o new_a conceit_n be_v true_a be_v confine_v each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n neither_o may_v they_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o parish_n every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o power_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v but_o for_o timothe_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o presbyter_n afterward_o but_o for_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n if_o he_o say_v the_o lie_v presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v the_o successessour_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n be_v mere_o idle_a thus_o no_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o answer_n his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—â—â—_n pelâ—ere_fw-la their_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o attend_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o any_o one_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o bishop_n see_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n do_v succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o the_o singular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v inevitable_o evince_v but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v now_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n and_o no_o great_a under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n which_o before_o they_o have_v under_o they_o for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n after_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o successor_n serm_v sect._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o object_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pag._n 39_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v 93._o that_o howsoever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v upon_o this_o place_n especial_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n yet_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n neither_o whereof_o do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o exposition_n do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n therefore_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o frivolous_a as_o first_o that_o how_o many_o exposition_n soever_o any_o text_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n may_v admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n intend_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n which_o of_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la fanci_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v whether_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v neither_o of_o both_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n his_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o former_a exposition_n understand_v by_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priesthood_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o that_o this_o exposition_n which_o so_o plain_o defeat_v their_o presbytery_n be_v very_o probable_a i_o show_v first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n oft_o use_v though_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o much_o prejudge_v his_o own_o exposition_n as_o this_o how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v else_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n mean_v either_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v parallel_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v either_o sense_n second_o i_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o not_o only_o diverse_a in_o former_a time_n as_o jerome_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la lyra_n but_o calvin_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o frivolous_a that_o though_o these_o writer_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o yet_o doctor_n bilson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o grecian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o function_n whereto_o timothe_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v when_o more_o than_o once_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n approve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o the_o chief_a patron_n for_o i_o must_v not_o say_v founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n neither_o do_v his_o relate_n of_o chrysostom_n exposition_n prove_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o his_o allege_v of_o jeromes_n interpretation_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o
have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n before_o 3._o out_o of_o tertullian_n 39_o for_o lay-elder_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v against_o bishop_n so_o have_v i_o cite_v pregnant_a place_n in_o his_o write_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o his_o time_n but_o prove_v a_o continue_a succession_n hear_v of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o collector_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o four_o reason_n conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bb._n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v as_o yet_o upon_o authentical_a record_n eusebius_n chron._n every_o where_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o succession_n and_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n by_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o object_v diffunditur_fw-la and_o say_v the_o objection_n be_v worth_a the_o answer_n that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o the_o name_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o bb._n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o belike_o they_o be_v first_o parish_n bb._n and_o then_o titular_a diocesan_n bb._n and_o then_o roll_a diocesan_n than_o lord_n diocesan_n than_o metropolitan_n than_o patriarch_n which_o be_v object_v upon_o ridiculous_a ground_n 12._o heretofore_o confute_v i_o hold_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o succession_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v only_o one_o b._n at_o a_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o diocese_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hundred_o than_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o succession_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n this_o to_o a_o moderate_a christian_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n receive_v in_o all_o true_a church_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o learned_a father_n allow_v and_o commend_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a council_n council_n the_o latter_a part_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n but_o this_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o mind_n to_o deal_v withal_o because_o it_o also_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v &_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a be_v so_o far_o from_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n actual_o and_o metropolitan_n be_v long_a before_o patriarch_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v within_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v so_o evident_o true_a conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o deny_v it_o viz._n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o see_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o or_o five_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o government_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n 19_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v affirmative_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o propound_v another_o syllogism_n groundâ—_n conclude_v negative_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n therein_o intend_v to_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o bring_v some_o proof_n for_o their_o government_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o government_n which_o no_o where_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v no_o where_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o wherein_o use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o negative_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n by_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o refuter_fw-la let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o by_o oppose_v the_o like_a syllogism_n say_v that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o proof_n for_o their_o discipline_n be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o against_o it_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n choose_v rather_o to_o boast_v that_o their_o government_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v then_o to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o what_o need_v this_o general_a assertion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v lead_v with_o show_n when_o one_o particular_a instance_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o my_o assumption_n be_v undoubted_o true_a i_o will_v make_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o fair_a offer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a and_o approve_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o suscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o vain_a show_n neither_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o they_o never_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o some_o where_o practise_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o if_o you_o will_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ii_o chapter_n prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n without_o their_o dislike_n serm._n sect._n 4._o pag._n
the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v chap._n 9_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o chap._n 11._o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o they_o diocesan_n bishop_n chap._n 1._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o paraecia_n which_o be_v translate_v parish_n chap._n 2._o prove_v by_o either_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v dioceses_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 5._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n 6._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n answer_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o defend_v my_o entrance_n thereinto_o chap._n 2._o declare_v in_o general_a that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n chap._n 3._o show_n more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n chap._n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o power_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n chap._n 5._o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o their_o dislike_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chap._n 4._o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n chap._n 6._o direct_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 7._o defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v not_o dissallowe_v the_o episcopal_a government_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o of_o orator_n in_o their_o proeme_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n and_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n to_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o i_o it_o contain_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o a_o epilogue_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n and_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o worthy_a work_n second_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n in_o undertake_v it_o three_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o pag_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o factious_a spirit_n blind_v with_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o transport_v with_o unquiet_a passion_n unaduised_o or_o heady_o to_o have_v attempt_v this_o business_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o one_o his_o strong_a opinion_n pag._n 3_o the_o other_o his_o unquiet_a desire_n pag._n 7._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o my_o sermon_n defend_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n our_o opposite_n have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o erroneous_a he_o confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o one_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachine_z every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n pag_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bb._n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n be_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o express_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n 2._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 52._o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v i_o defend_v their_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n which_o in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a governement_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a abuse_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bb._n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la unless_o he_o restrain_v the_o ancientness_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o the_o first_o bishop_n certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o his_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o for_o why_o be_v the_o sermon_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v howsoever_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v utter_o false_a very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confuse_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n 3._o reason_n be_v propund_v which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o second_o brâ—anch_n it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n obnoxious_a what_o be_v this_o subject_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n subject_a to_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o malicious_a calumniation_n but_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o
office_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ambrose_n 24._o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o mercy_n fast_v integrity_n learning_n or_o read_v obtain_v great_a estimation_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n praise_n but_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v himself_o seek_v aâ—_n counterfeit_a affectation_n of_o learning_n humility_n or_o mercy_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v 23.8.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o receive_v another_o bishop_n minister_n but_o hereupon_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v with_o t._n c._n that_o therefore_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o minister_n or_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o father_n know_v no_o lay-presbyter_n nor_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o lay-bishop_n but_o reckon_v these_o three_o etc._n for_o sacred_a or_o consecrate_a person_n call_v they_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o their_o name_n second_o by_o their_o office_n three_o by_o some_o law_n that_o peculiar_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyter_n so_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o these_o name_n confound_v with_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o continency_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n as_o it_o become_v holy_a bishop_n priest_n and_o levit_n tertullian_n herstico_fw-la reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o heretic_n say_v among_o they_o hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la munera_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o day_n a_o presbyter_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o even_o to_o lay-man_n do_v they_o enjoin_v priestly_a function_n cyprian_n 10._o speak_v of_o numidiun_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o decay_a store_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n with_o glorious_a sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n dionysius_n term_v the_o areopagite_n instead_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n into_o which_o three_o he_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n use_v 5._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o deacon_n sozomen_n 19_o also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priest_n isidorus_n 7._o those_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la be_v they_o who_o who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o their_o office_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v partner_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o permit_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v once_o sacrifice_v do_v after_o refuse_v to_o retain_v their_o place_n notwithstanding_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o these_o respect_n forbid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n divine_a service_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o unfinished_a work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n 53._o by_o the_o servant_n which_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o gain_v other_o five_o understand_v a_o presbyter_n send_v of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v sometime_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o show_v how_o by_o his_o five_o talent_n he_o gain_v other_o five_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o talon_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o baptism_n the_o beget_n of_o worthy_a child_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n 8._o of_o laodicâ—a_n determine_v that_o those_o which_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o though_o of_o the_o clergy_n among_o they_o though_o suppose_v great_a man_n must_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v lucifer_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o give_v baptism_n than_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o canon_n 26._o call_v the_o apostle_n &_o in_o diverse_a counsel_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o to_o presbyter_n it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v power_n but_o must_v receive_v it_o either_o at_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n hand_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o father_n 15._o do_v not_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la express_o testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v reckon_v 2._o among_o the_o function_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o such_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n do_v remove_v to_o other_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o b._n be_v 4._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v or_o serve_v any_o more_o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n his_o fall_n restrain_v from_o preach_v yet_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v among_o their_o function_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o reckon_v preach_v the_o 58._o canon_n 58._o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v require_v they_o to_o instruct_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o ignatius_n antioch_n require_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n origen_n 1._o testify_v that_o all_o bb._n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n erudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v instruct_v we_o etc._n etc._n basil_n 70._o say_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o deacon_n in_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n calvin_n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chrysost._n 3._o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v bishop_n do_v agree_v also_o to_o presbyter_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o â—1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o â—1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o â—_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n
in_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n concern_v rome_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a evidence_n for_o other_o city_n in_o particular_a yet_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o proposition_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o assumption_n and_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o but_o parish_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o within_o this_o term_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o antioch_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n who_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v metropolitan_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v diocesan_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n he_o say_v appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n parish_n but_o what_o do_v he_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n be_v this_o your_o assumption_n you_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n and_o direct_a proof_n shall_v not_o have_v seek_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o but_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o form_n of_o argumentation_n if_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n than_o be_v they_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o disputer_n as_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o therein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o confess_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v stark_o naught_o or_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n than_o be_v they_o each_o one_o parish_n that_o consequence_n also_o have_v be_v naught_o but_o when_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n that_o consequence_n be_v as_o i_o say_v worse_o than_o naught_o that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o consequence_n be_v naught_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o any_o great_a city_n and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o number_n usual_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o within_o 200._o year_n their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o too_o great_a to_o make_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n this_o one_o exception_n if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v overturn_v all_o his_o dispute_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o these_o consequence_n i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o disputation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v already_o for_o a_o surplusage_n i_o add_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o be_v they_o such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v this_o consequence_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o superintendent_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n second_o if_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o 60._o but_o he_o say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o two_o just_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o against_o the_o former_a it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o his_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o which_o be_v extend_v further_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n his_o proof_n be_v either_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n his_o scripture_n for_o corinth_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o rom._n â—6_n 1_o for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o for_o antioch_n act._n 14.27_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o they_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o paul_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5â—_n or_o â—6_n which_o i_o do_v note_n to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 45._o if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o â—6_n they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o until_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o corinth_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o verse_n 18._o 67._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o bear_v there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o another_o rom._n 16._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v now_o thrice_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o câ—nchreae_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v itself_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o
subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v they_o intentional_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n clear_o confess_v by_o calvin_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o this_o learned_a man_n deny_v it_o viz_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o country_n parish_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o church_n which_o want_v scholar_n of_o their_o own_o fit_n â—o_o be_v minister_n country_n parish_n have_v not_o university_n there_o be_v none_o learned_a man_n from_o other_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o that_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v chorepiscopos_fw-la as_o his_o substitute_n who_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n remain_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v also_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o our_o refuter_fw-la pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n with_o what_o conscience_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la judge_n pass_o therefore_o by_o this_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v 77._o he_o oppugn_v the_o 3._o point_n bring_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o take_v exception_n against_o my_o proof_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o corinth_n a_o plain_a instance_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o that_o when_o it_o want_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v not_o furnish_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o corinth_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v all_o other_o town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o even_o by_o his_o 57_o own_o confession_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v bishop_n be_v to_o have_v they_o stil._n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o town_n and_o village_n of_o achaia_n that_o ordinary_o it_o receive_v not_o their_o presbyter_n from_o corinth_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v nay_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n have_v be_v object_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o confute_v himself_o against_o my_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n object_v two_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o i_o whereof_o if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o one_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v my_o auditor_n at_o lambeth_n and_o reader_n every_o where_o for_o say_v he_o when_o be_v this_o council_n hold_v be_v it_o not_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o almost_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o time_n in_o question_n if_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o canon_n only_o to_o testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o permit_v bishop_n in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a colour_n for_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o colour_n see_v they_o do_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v that_o by_o this_o canon_n order_n be_v take_v for_o erect_v bishopricke_n where_o none_o have_v be_v but_o not_o for_o dissolve_v of_o bishopric_n where_o any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n which_o chief_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o village_n or_o town_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v innovate_v but_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o no_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o who_o be_v osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n than_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a bishop_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v approve_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o council_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o gain_v say_v or_o mislike_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n t._n c._n and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o other_o except_v now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o either_o reason_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o confute_v their_o judgement_n or_o testimony_n to_o overweigh_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o subtle_a purpose_n in_o i_o to_o delude_v any_o in_o this_o allegation_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o seek_v with_o so_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n to_o elude_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v be_v simple_a folly_n in_o allege_v a_o canon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v so_o much_o against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v that_o village_n or_o little_a city_n or_o town_n usual_o have_v bb._n over_o they_o even_o till_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o year_n 347_o then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n against_o it_o for_o the_o untruth_n of_o which_o objection_n his_o ignorance_n must_v be_v his_o best_a excuse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n direction_n be_v give_v chief_o for_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n authorise_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n but_o forbid_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o village_n or_o petite_fw-fr city_n or_o town_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a beside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n more_o than_o once_o determine_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o b._n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o what_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o have_v none_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n a_o b._n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 400._o year_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o a_o b._n indeed_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n of_o country_n town_n sometime_o be_v vainglorious_a balsans_fw-fr have_v desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v ambitious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v
question_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o nazianzens_n father_n be_v b._n of_o that_o diocese_n these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o t.c._n bring_v in_o this_o cause_n except_v one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la think_v not_o worth_a the_o object_v but_o his_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n all_o this_o m.d._n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o somuch_o as_o m._n cartw._n 2._o reply_n with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v d._n bilson_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o read_v with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o mere_a colour_n such_o as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o preface_n t._n c._n argument_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v urge_v they_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v so_o substantial_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n pagani_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n in_o give_v a_o more_o learned_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a be_v of_o christian_n call_v pagani_n than_o i_o do_v i_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o learned_a author_n bibâ—ntes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o people_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n village_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v pagani_fw-la a_o pagâ—_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pomp._n festus_n say_v quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la aqua_fw-la uterentur_fw-la remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heathenish_a after_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o think_v the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n soldier_n induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o tertullian_n say_v apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la tam_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la paganus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la paganus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n infidelis_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o as_o well_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a which_o if_o it_o be_v tertullia_n meaning_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n shall_v be_v call_v pagan_n but_o tertullian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v above_o some_o man_n capacity_n with_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n as_o well_o a_o believe_v pagan_a be_v a_o soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a meaning_n by_o pagan_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n whereas_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o warlike_a nation_n those_o who_o be_v soldier_n be_v great_o honour_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mile_n and_o armiger_n with_o we_o do_v show_v and_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v not_o soldier_n be_v of_o base_a esteem_n call_v pagani_n perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o villani_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v villain_n clown_n boor_n tertullian_n dissuade_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o war_n under_o infidel_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o respect_n of_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o be_v soldier_n and_o dishonour_v if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o say_v he_o with_o christ_n a_o faithful_a man_n though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o pagan_a be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o also_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n though_o honour_v as_o a_o soldier_n or_o chevallier_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o base_a account_n with_o christ._n but_o how_o heathen_a people_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v call_v pagani_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v milites_fw-la or_o chevallier_n for_o pagani_n here_o as_o a_o base_a term_n signify_v villain_n or_o clown_n or_o boor_n be_v oppose_v to_o milites_fw-la as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n diocesan_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 25._o thus_o then_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n and_o several_a presbyter_n particular_o assign_v &c._n &c._n to_o promiscuous_o pag._n 26._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v parishional_a after_o diocesan_n as_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n i_o show_v which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o it_o be_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o declare_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o b._n charge_n from_o the_o beginning_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o the_o city_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o country_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o english_a word_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n even_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o city_n &_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o parish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o a_o diocesan_n but_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v be_v subject_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a bb._n be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o be_v diocesan_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n 35._o the_o one_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o but_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v the_o next_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n 22._o which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n to_o exercise_v ordination_n to_o city_n and_o country_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v those_o city_n or_o country_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o those_o also_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o syllogism_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v refute_v his_o best_a course_n be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o cavil_v with_o some_o point_n therein_o for_o whereas_o his_o chief_a proof_n before_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n because_o eusebius_n call_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v by_o that_o name_n mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n here_o he_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v according_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n see_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o whole_a city_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v as_o contain_v many_o church_n he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o at_o alexandria_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o yet_o he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o afterward_o yea_o after_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la in_o alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o where_o beside_o eusebius_n i_o quote_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o multitude_n of_o allegation_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o practice_n of_o latter_a age_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n see_v it_o be_v easy_a
but_o one_o body_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n subject_a unto_o it_o whereto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o after_o he_o say_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la place_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v large_a as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o what_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n frame_v thereby_o testify_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v subject_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v confess_v calvin_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o neither_o name_v diocese_n norti_v power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o wrangle_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o each_o citte_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n and_o that_o both_o be_v one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o answer_n in_o effect_n this_o calvin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v under_o their_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o that_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o point_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o which_o also_o you_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o you_o howbeit_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n absurd_o when_o he_o say_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n for_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n though_o calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n like_v to_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v a_o titular_a b._n wherein_o be_v the_o four_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o three_o be_v clear_a 15._o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o chorepiscopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n bb._n for_o calvin_n say_v if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a than_o he_o can_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n rural_a bishop_n be_v substitute_v here_o and_o there_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n both_o against_o the_o parish_n discipline_n and_o also_o for_o the_o diocesan_n for_o if_o every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o themselves_o what_o need_v rural_a bishop_n to_o overlook_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o parish_n why_o do_v calvin_n say_v the_o country_n be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sometime_o so_o large_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o country_n bishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o this_o he_o confess_v not_o ingenuous_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minerva_n as_o if_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o calvin_n say_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o somewhat_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n o_o impudence_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o christian_a conscience_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o yourselves_o extend_v your_o assertion_n to_o 200._o year_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o have_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n for_o your_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o sound_a proof_n neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o afterward_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o bishop_n charge_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o afterward_o and_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n because_o none_o be_v then_o and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o allege_v that_o no_o whole_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o none_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o have_v i_o manifest_o prove_v that_o caluâ—â—_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o first_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o us._n so_o do_v â—eza_fw-mi as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o testify_v the_o church_n be_v diocese_n 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v set_v over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o over_o sight_n they_o have_v also_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n or_o vice-bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o 81._o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n in_o deny_v calvin_n consent_n with_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o calvin_n have_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o see_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o i_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o custom_n and_o humane_a constitution_n that_o the_o refuter_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n government_n when_o as_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o with_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v compose_v the_o government_n that_o there_o 〈…〉_z it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v consist_v whole_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 14.23_o or_o that_o to_o each_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n be_v portion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v proceed_v either_o from_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a unconscionablenes_n that_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o want_v indeed_o proof_n worth_a the_o produce_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o three_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o
show_v they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v original_o b._n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o diverse_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v as_o that_o either_o h._n i._n or_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o of_o the_o first_o with_o hope_n to_o escape_v that_o way_n wherefore_o what_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o three_o or_o four_o yea_o or_o five_o century_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o do_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o question_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o christendom_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v undoubted_o desire_v and_o intend_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o corner_n of_o his_o first_o start_v hole_n only_o wherewith_o the_o second_o also_o meet_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v say_v either_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n may_v be_v conclude_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o these_o angel_n the_o three_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o his_o second_o evasion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o bb._n do_v or_o may_v use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o both_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o bishop_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o a_o word_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v all_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a calumniation_n whereby_o this_o resuter_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v my_o sermon_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o episcopal_a function_n so_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o though_o no_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v any_o way_n or_o any_o where_o lawful_a the_o other_o that_o i_o ascribe_v so_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bb._n as_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o though_o those_o church_n have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bb._n to_o ordain_v they_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o four_o time_n run_v into_o hole_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o five_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n desire_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o he_o that_o now_o the_o five_o time_n he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v though_o all_o man_n see_v i_o do_v direct_o prove_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v therefore_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n &c_n &c_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v direct_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o i_o chap._n ii_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 29._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n if_o you_o except_o aërius_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 31._o my_o reason_n he_o frame_v thus_o 85._o if_o all_o antiquity_n except_o aërius_n who_o for_o dissent_v in_o this_o point_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n then_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n which_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a will_v do_v call_v it_o sore_o poor_a feeble_a and_o insufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n this_o question_n plain_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o be_v for_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n &_o lawfulness_n i_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o gainsay_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v all_o antiquity_n testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o have_v any_o of_o we_o the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v as_o â—_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o second_o assertion_n where_o i_o do_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o captious_a person_n may_v easy_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n to_o have_v produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o do_v testify_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v 53._o now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o assumption_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v aërius_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o against_o the_o argument_n itself_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o where_o i_o say_v all_o antiquity_n beside_o aërius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n against_o this_o he_o object_v that_o either_o jerome_n be_v against_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o aërius_n or_o aërius_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la aërius_fw-la deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o jerome_n do_v and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw
jerome_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o diverse_a other_o consent_v in_o judgement_n be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o other_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1000_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o latter_a writer_n which_o consent_n with_o he_o use_v his_o word_n &_o build_v upon_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o jeroms_n shoulder_n who_o if_o i_o can_v disburden_v thereof_o there_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v jerome_n who_o match_v he_o with_o aërius_n for_o beside_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a arian_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n epiph._n stand_v in_o election_n for_o the_o bishopric_n against_o eustathius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arrian_n out_o of_o a_o discontent_a humour_n the_o common_a source_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n broach_v this_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n censure_v it_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n say_v he_o of_o both_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n give_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n do_v administer_v god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o do_v the_o presbyter_n but_o jerome_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o use_v the_o refuter_n word_n of_o aërius_n who_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v avouch_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o have_v deliver_v two_o untruth_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v aërius_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o most_o manifest_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o ambitious_o he_o have_v desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v jerome_n deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o though_o somewhere_n he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la or_o he_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o apostle_n 1_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n 1.20_o be_v call_v bishopric_n for_o howsoever_o all_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o one_o among_o many_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o aërius_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n judge_v and_o heretic_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o alleagation_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o judge_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n alone_o condemn_v aërius_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n 75._o report_v all_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v so_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o in_o wood_n answer_v and_o whereas_o some_o object_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o aerius_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n because_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o augustine_n follow_v epiphanius_n himself_o not_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v these_o be_v very_o slender_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o learned_a k._n a_o man_n for_o be_v it_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v some_o one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_n aërius_n from_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o testimony_n 1.1_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o see_v every_o testimony_n allege_v by_o each_o heretic_n have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o the_o allegation_n which_o aërius_n bring_v out_o of_o phil._n 1.1_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n at_o what_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n namely_o epaphroditus_n 2.25_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o etc._n of_o the_o father_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o philippi_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n can_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o will_v write_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v not_o for_o augustine_n be_v no_o youngling_n or_o novice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o his_o elder_a age_n even_o after_o he_o have_v write_v un_fw-fr his_o book_n of_o retractation_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v write_v 230._o book_n beside_o his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n neither_o do_v augustine_n write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o note_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v heresy_n only_o he_o say_v that_o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o accurate_a definition_n notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v his_o intend_a treatise_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o among_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n have_v the_o 53._o place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o promise_v to_o dispute_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o write_v of_o that_o point_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a he_o say_v thus_o fine_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o these_o mean_v all_o the_o 88_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v recite_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a question_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o know_v eam_fw-la contra_fw-la istâ—_n sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la recipere_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o into_o his_o belief_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la itaque_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n istâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelistsâ—_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
be_v ordain_v the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n this_o be_v something_o plain_a but_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o because_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sever_v they_o but_o join_v they_o in_o a_o copulative_a speech_n and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o i_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o subscription_n annex_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o t._n c._n that_o they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o some_o other_o disciplinarian_o will_v make_v they_o indeed_o if_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v censure_v these_o subscription_n i_o will_v have_v respect_v their_o censure_n but_o the_o cavillation_n of_o disciplinarian_o against_o they_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o they_o how_o little_a credit_n those_o subscription_n deserve_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o under_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o subscription_n say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o paul_n himself_o will_v titus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n there_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v now_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o there_o but_o here_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o subscription_n so_o say_v this_o great_a critic_n but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v with_o i_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o usual_o he_o be_v in_o peregrination_n titus_n can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v paul_n signify_v in_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o than_o be_v therefore_o write_v be_v at_o nicopolis_n as_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v in_o the_o like_a case_n come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n there_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o or_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o may_v not_o titus_n have_v say_v where_o paul_n as_o be_v uncertain_a where_o paul_n be_v and_o whether_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v this_o therefore_o be_v too_o silly_a a_o censure_n though_o receive_v from_o t._n b._n himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o subscription_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o syriack_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n athanasius_n script_n speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o he_o winter_v oecumenius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o argument_n on_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sedulius_n 1._o likewise_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o theophylact._n argument_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o in_o tito_n to_o the_o subscription_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n father_n first_o eusebius_n 4._o report_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n second_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nom_fw-fr dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n himself_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o timothy_n do_v bear_v a_o undeniable_a witness_n to_o this_o truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v another_o use_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n three_o dorotheus_n synop_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n &_o he_o call_v titus_n the_o b._n of_o the_o cretan_n four_o ambrose_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n be_v already_o create_v a_o b._n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o again_o 1._o he_o entreat_v timothy_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o timothy_n be_v a_o b._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n direct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o b._n likewise_o of_o titus_n tit._n he_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o b._n five_o jerome_n 1.14_o note_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o paul_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n and_o where_o paul_n will_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n 4._o jerom_o understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n it_o be_v testify_v catalogue_n that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v of_o bless_a paul_n the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n six_o chrysostom_n 1._o write_v on_o those_o word_n phil._n 1._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n for_o than_o be_v the_o name_n common_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v do_v not_o hasty_o impose_v thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n &_o again_o with_o the_o 4.14_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n &_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o not_o to_o syluanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o be_v pastor_n assign_v to_o certain_a place_n seaventhly_a epiphanius_n 75._o say_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v not_o hasty_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n eight_o primasius_n tim._n say_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n that_o grace_n 1._o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nine_o theodoret_n 3._o say_v that_o titus_n be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o and_o out_o of_o he_o oecumenius_n tit._n cit_v these_o word_n titus_n be_v a_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n have_v other_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n and_o other_o write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o answer_v because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v commit_v church_n but_o the_o other_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o ten_o sedulius_n 1._o this_o timothy_n be_v b._n in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o history_n and_o on_o these_o word_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1.6_o that_o be_v iuxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la by_o thy_o ordination_n into_o the_o bishopric_n 11._o gregory_n 11._o the_o great_a hence_o it_o be_v
answer_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v bishop_n be_v simple_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v voluntary_a after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n as_o jerome_n say_v and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o best_a disposition_n as_o cyprian_n by_o name_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v seek_v therein_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n until_o as_o i_o say_v the_o presbyter_n advise_v and_o assistance_n to_o themselves_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o to_o the_o b._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a synod_n and_o synodall_n constitution_n needless_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n whereupon_o canon_n be_v make_v that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v require_v a_o have_v in_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o mislike_v but_o wish_v to_o be_v more_o use_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o three_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shoote-anchor_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o which_o fail_v their_o discipline_n will_v suffer_v shipwreck_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o return_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o where_o jerome_n say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o it_o may_v be_v undertake_v of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o 5._o testimony_n to_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whereas_o now_o episcopus_fw-la be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n hier._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v episcopatus_fw-la bishopship_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la come_v to_o examine_v this_o answer_n say_v i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n when_o as_o indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o answer_n deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o function_n may_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n see_v they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v bishop_n till_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v the_o office_n be_v not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la censure_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o shift_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o need_v excuse_v when_o i_o bring_v just_a defence_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o how_o shall_v jeromes_n mind_n be_v know_v in_o that_o assertion_n that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o but_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o jerome_n can_v true_o infer_v out_o of_o those_o place_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v his_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a the_o second_o defence_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o jerome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o office_n but_o not_o of_o the_o office_n therefore_o of_o the_o name_n if_o you_o shall_v understand_v jerome_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a disposition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o apostolical_a ordinance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o shall_v make_v jerome_n not_o only_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a to_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o name_n but_o bring_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v my_o distinction_n seek_v as_o we_o say_v clawm_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sotttish_a say_v he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o jerome_n and_o those_o deacon_n be_v about_o name_n not_o office_n or_o will_v jerome_n reason_v so_o simple_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n because_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o answer_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o distinction_n you_o see_v how_o brag_v our_o refuter_fw-la be_v when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v never_o so_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o former_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o be_v superior_a yet_o jerome_n may_v and_o indeed_o do_v prove_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v superior_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v themselves_o presbyter_n so_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o question_n jerome_n will_v not_o reason_v so_o simple_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o do_v reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v their_o dignity_n to_o be_v great_a who_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a name_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n arist._n say_v name_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o he_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a new_a and_o i_o confess_v worthy_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o jerome_n make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n all_o one_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o office_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v frequent_a with_o this_o refuter_fw-la but_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n of_o worth_n against_o his_o authority_n therefore_o that_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o namely_o the_o second_o but_o say_v he_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o glitter_a flourish_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v jerome_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o either_o he_o confound_v the_o function_n or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n what_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v the_o allegation_n which_o m._n d._n say_v he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o jeromes_n write_n in_o both_o which_o answer_v the_o refuter_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o impudent_a for_o first_o that_o the_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a have_v i_o not_o bring_v forth_o most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o allege_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o can_v it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o and_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o controversy_n which_o way_n the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v and_o as_o for_o jerome_n what_o more_o plain_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o those_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o jerome_n never_o think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v it_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
be_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o frame_v this_o proposition_n they_o which_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n hereto_o they_o add_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o own_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o thence_o infer_v their_o victorious_a &_o triumph_a conclusion_n therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n whereby_o i_o make_v diocesan_n bishop_n absolute_a popeling_n i_o own_o reason_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n but_o even_o my_o word_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v not_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o my_o word_n they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o from_o which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v be_v retain_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o i_o do_v give_v to_o our_o bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o then_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a popeling_n but_o it_o be_v well_o with_o my_o adversary_n if_o to_o seem_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o indifferent_a to_o make_v our_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bb._n be_v make_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v not_o i_o but_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impley_v and_o intend_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v throughout_o my_o sermon_n but_o their_o say_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v say_v our_o refuter_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereas_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subject_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n m.d._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o so_o make_v he_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o absolute_a popeling_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o future_a use_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n examine_v his_o argument_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o i_o will_v for_o your_o credit_n sake_n leave_v out_o that_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bb._n whosoever_o take_v all_o from_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o shall_v i_o add_v the_o people_n too_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o say_v m._n d._n take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o therefore_o m._n d._n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o sect._n 10._o to_o let_v you_o see_v truth_n how_o the_o refuter_fw-la climb_v a_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o seat_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o assumption_n wherein_o be_v two_o untruth_n first_o that_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n the_o elder_n indeed_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o parishioner_n i_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church-officer_n but_o authority_n to_o govern_v much_o less_o to_o ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o pastor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o must_v hear_v their_o pastor_n voice_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n they_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o teach_v not_o follow_v and_o obey_v as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o poâ—â—statem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n by_o which_o power_n they_o rule_v and_o guide_v their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n but_o also_o in_o their_o private_a attendance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o superintendence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o as_o touch_v their_o public_a ministry_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o god_n service_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n therein_o teach_v confute_v instruct_v reprove_v correct_v their_o hearer_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n by_o the_o one_o admit_v into_o god_n family_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o other_o nourish_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a season_n and_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n untruth_n as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o bind_v the_o notorious_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a by_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o repel_v they_o for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o lose_v the_o penitent_a believer_n by_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n so_o that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o some_o above_o he_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v call_v archpresbyter_n and_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n divide_v into_o several_a precinct_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o rural_a dean_n govern_v they_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chanceller_n and_o official_o the_o former_a be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n above_o he_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n but_o also_o the_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v chief_o for_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o make_v whereof_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n especial_o appear_v yet_o neither_o all_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o bishop_n conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v to_o the_o former_a authority_n of_o minister_n be_v add_v that_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n either_o by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v choose_v sect._n 11._o in_o the_o proposition_n likewise_o be_v two_o untruth_n truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_o intend_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o otherwise_o the_o syllogism_n be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n that_o whosoever_o do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n do_v straightway_o
the_o bare_a recital_n of_o his_o five_o exception_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o folly_n first_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n may_v so_o have_v expound_v it_o though_o their_o write_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n therefore_o some_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o as_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostome_n &c_n &c_n have_v so_o write_v that_o thâ—y_o may_v well_o be_v so_o understand_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o understand_v by_o presbyter_n no_o other_o but_o minister_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o write_v so_o brief_o that_o they_o expound_v not_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o text_n because_o presbyter_n to_o they_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o minister_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n &c_n &c_n who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a though_o they_o leave_v nothing_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o lay-elder_n for_o they_o always_o in_o their_o write_n wherein_o presbyter_n be_v oft_o mention_v do_v understand_v thereby_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n no_o doubt_n for_o three_o of_o they_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n &_o cyprian_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o by_o the_o other_o two_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n who_o be_v presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o bishop_n be_v yea_o but_o in_o many_o man_n judgement_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o they_o do_v give_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o leave_v nothing_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_o the_o five_o pass_v all_o for_o therein_o he_o give_v plain_a instance_n i_o warrant_v you_o of_o some_o before_o our_o age_n etc._n etc._n for_o luther_n bucer_n bullinger_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o their_o time_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n therefore_o diverse_a before_o our_o age_n the_o antecedent_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v because_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o luther_n who_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n by_o presbyteri_fw-la understand_v verse_n 19_o ancient_a minister_n and_o bullinger_n expound_v it_o not_o of_o lay-elder_n so_o what_o bucer_n say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v but_o the_o consequence_n he_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o show_v he_o be_v very_o near_o drive_v because_o d._n king_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o say_v 1â—_n that_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n though_o you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n not_o at_o a_o 100_o but_o 70._o year_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o for_o in_o geneva_n it_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o 1â—_n when_o calvin_n have_v with_o farell_n &_o viret_n in_o the_o year_n before_o attempt_v as_o beza_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la compoâ—eâ—â—_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o get_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o geneva_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o july_n 1537._o howbeit_o before_o the_o year_n 1â—_n 1541._o it_o be_v not_o establish_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o calvin_n but_o why_o shall_v time_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a be_v spend_v in_o confute_v such_o silly_a shift_n whereof_o even_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o be_v by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v ashamed_a chap._n v._o contain_v my_o second_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o serm._n sect._n 4._o pag_n 9_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o note_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o two_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n &c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 11._o med_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o allegation_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n this_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v of_o lay-elder_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o two_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o general_n to_o be_v good_a precedent_n the_o other_o special_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n require_v double_a honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a i_o may_v have_v reason_v thus_o if_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a exposition_n all_o of_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o minister_n alone_o may_v be_v give_v and_o each_o of_o they_o more_o probable_a or_o likely_a then_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o lay-elder_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o likelihood_n that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a such_o exposition_n may_v be_v give_v as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o likelihood_n that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o insist_v in_o this_o one_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n as_o it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v always_o in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n signify_v a_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o testimony_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v here_o unless_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v enforce_v so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seeing_z they_o note_v only_o two_o duty_n of_o minister_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a precedent_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n for_o which_o especial_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o have_v once_o think_v that_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n have_v here_o be_v mention_v the_o one_o respect_v his_o behaviour_n only_o the_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v refer_v but_o i_o do_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o double_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n that_o only_o live_v well_o unless_o they_o do_v also_o preach_v for_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o abundant_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 12.13_o he_o join_v these_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o which_o govern_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o insist_v in_o this_o exposition_n against_o which_o well_o may_v my_o adversary_n cavil_v after_o his_o fashion_n but_o he_o can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n especial_o if_o the_o emphasis_n or_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o neglect_v as_o for_o his_o trivial_a gibe_n 22._o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o of_o go_v lame_a upon_o both_o foot_n of_o go_v upright_o on_o one_o leg_n and_o halt_n of_o another_o of_o halt_v on_o the_o former_a leg_n and_o limp_a of_o the_o hinder_a leg_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o use_v then_o for_o i_o to_o answer_v but_o though_o he_o boast_v that_o my_o syllogism_n hitherto_o have_v be_v lame_a on_o both_o foot_n yet_o i_o trust_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o disprove_v any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v for_o all_o his_o gibe_n he_o will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o those_o which_o remain_v proposition_n as_o touch_v the_o syllogism_n which_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o oppugn_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a of_o my_o amendment_n that_o whereas_o hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v lame_a on_o both_o foot_n now_o i_o go_v upright_o on_o one_o leg_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o for_o on_o my_o assumption_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o leg_n i_o halt_v down_o right_a still_o but_o shall_v the_o proposition_n
scholar_n of_o divinity_n or_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v doctor_n and_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n but_o if_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o speech_n which_o seem_v and_o but_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o cause_n though_o so_o impertinent_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o beside_o some_o suspect_v there_o be_v apparent_a corruption_n 3.16_o though_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o though_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v nor_o consent_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o second_o nor_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o want_v better_a evidence_n they_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o eight_o whole_a leaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o though_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o to_o show_v partly_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o partly_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o my_o handle_n this_o testimony_n ambrose_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v three_o thing_n â—â—â—dest_a first_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n second_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o proof_n three_o a_o allegation_n of_o reason_n omit_v by_o ambrose_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o denial_n itself_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o immodesty_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o unkindness_n for_o although_o he_o can_v be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v salua_fw-la modestia_fw-la confute_v the_o new_a writer_n for_o their_o false_a or_o wrong_n expound_v ambrose_n of_o lay-elder_n who_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o yet_o he_o can_v abide_v i_o shall_v say_v they_o wrong_v ambrose_n though_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o wrong_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o nice_a and_o idle_a cavil_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n he_o spend_v almost_o a_o leaf_n aggravate_v the_o accusation_n by_o number_v 12._o divine_n of_o our_o time_n who_o understand_v ambrose_n as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o i_o shall_v mistake_v he_o prefat_n than_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o do_v oppose_v my_o credit_n alone_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o expect_v as_o my_o adversary_n false_o accuse_v i_o like_o another_o pythagoras_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n such_o arrogancy_n i_o confess_v will_v not_o become_v i_o but_o he_o see_v and_o i_o hope_v feel_v that_o i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v without_o sophistical_a shift_n and_o mere_a cavil_n how_o to_o answer_v if_o these_o new_a writer_n prove_v their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n by_o any_o sound_a reason_n why_o be_v not_o their_o argument_n produce_v if_o they_o speak_v without_o reason_n why_o be_v their_o bare_a authority_n object_v against_o both_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v there_o never_o be_v such_o elder_n and_o also_o against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o presbyter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n but_o minister_n only_o of_o my_o denial_n he_o acknowledge_v two_o reason_n reject_v which_o though_o they_o be_v light_a than_o they_o be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n then_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o of_o party_n who_o be_v not_o to_o depose_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o reason_n though_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o syllogism_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o he_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o prove_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o will_v resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o answer_n into_o this_o syllogism_n they_o which_o make_v ambrose_n against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o but_o those_o which_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v make_v he_o against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n therefore_o those_o who_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o that_o lay-elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n the_o other_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o word_n be_v against_o his_o meaning_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v in_o my_o former_a challenge_n that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay-elder_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n in_o a_o respondent_fw-la hold_v the_o negative_a until_o the_o opponent_n by_o sufficient_a instance_n can_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o his_o cavil_n in_o say_v either_o that_o i_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o himself_o shall_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o foolish_a or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o those_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o insert_v to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o needless_a extenuate_n of_o ambrose_n his_o testimony_n as_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mere_a babble_n the_o latter_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o who_o ambrose_n give_v testimony_n he_o complain_v that_o their_o council_n and_o assistance_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n &_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n therefore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ambrose_n his_o meaning_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n nor_o to_o charge_v the_o bb_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o ambrose_n himelfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o labour_v to_o magnify_v his_o own_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v either_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v will_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o mean_v be_v not_o use_v or_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ambrose_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v will_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n the_o eldership_n of_o layman_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o stand_v for_o 1._o be_v never_o in_o use_n together_o with_o bishop_n but_o either_o be_v devise_v to_o supply_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v depress_v as_o in_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n or_o where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v want_v as_o in_o france_n or_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bishop_n as_o among_o we_o 2._o in_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o lay-elder_n all_o have_v equal_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n which_o in_o parish_n presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o other_o the_o far_o less_o number_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lay-elder_n as_o be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o seek_v to_o magnify_v his_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n will_v not_o
deed_n consider_v his_o repel_v of_o theodosius_n 18._o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n his_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o chancel_n allege_v ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o favour_n when_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v grant_v to_o he_o theodosius_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v with_o much_o a_o do_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o bishop_n add_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o find_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o i_o know_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a have_v send_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o a_o law_n make_v by_o his_o father_n valentinian_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o by_o his_o yield_a the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v diminish_v non_fw-la imp_n tanti_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n ut_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la deijciat_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la vita_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la dignit_fw-la as_o omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la his_o refusal_n 33._o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o arian_n at_o the_o emperor_n valentinians_n commandment_n profess_v that_o the_o palace_n pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n his_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o compare_v ambrose_n with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o with_o they_o that_o live_v before_o or_o after_o &c_n &c_n here_o be_v a_o knot_n seek_v in_o a_o bulrush_n see_v my_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o ambrose_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a approve_a father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o either_o all_o man_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v as_o d._n bilson_n say_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o elder_n 11.157_o or_o else_o that_o ambrose_n who_o think_v it_o needful_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n labour_v not_o to_o magnify_v such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o m.d._n maintain_v ambrose_n &_o other_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o presbytery_n of_o grave_n &_o ancient_a minister_n shall_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o advice_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n as_o d._n bilson_n say_v of_o danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o nether_a synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o this_o as_o it_o do_v nothing_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o lay-elder_n so_o do_v it_o no_o more_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o wise_a &_o faithful_a counsellor_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o branch_n assumption_n whereunto_o beside_o his_o rail_n against_o our_o bishop_n for_o subiect_v minister_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o which_o be_v but_o lay-man_n he_o answer_v only_o that_o if_o adjoin_v presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o subiect_v he_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o ambrose_n hold_v and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o assistance_n of_o ancient_a minister_n they_o of_o lay-elder_n ambrose_n of_o a_o assistance_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o counsellor_n to_o a_o prince_n they_o of_o a_o assistance_n to_o over-rule_v as_o in_o the_o roman_a senate_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n give_v their_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o negative_a voice_n ambrose_n therefore_o require_v a_o assistance_n of_o minister_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o a_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o of_o all_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o bb._n for_o submit_v minister_n to_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o untollerable_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o far_o only_o as_o the_o b._n shall_v think_v fit_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v overrule_v by_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o most_o countrey-parish_n but_o also_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o how_o far_o ambrose_n be_v from_o subiect_v bb_n or_o minister_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o layman_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o his_o sentence_n give_v against_o palladius_n the_o arfian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n for_o when_o palladius_n refuse_v to_o answer_v aquil._n but_o before_o some_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v at_o hand_n ambrose_n answer_v priest_n or_o bb._n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n and_o not_o layman_n of_o priest_n and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o impiety_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o which_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o layman_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o layman_n see_v rather_o priest_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o layman_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v palladius_n profess_v and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v he_o say_v ambrose_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 32._o but_o chief_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a emperor_n wherein_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v as_o his_o adversary_n auxentius_n desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n consistory_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n valentinian_n have_v by_o law_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o judge_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la who_o be_v neiher_n in_o function_n unequal_a nor_o in_o right_a unlike_a that_o be_v sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v bb_n for_o they_o ordinary_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o bb_n or_o priest_n yea_o moreover_o say_v he_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o call_v into_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o this_o also_o will_v he_o that_o be_v valentinian_n the_o father_n have_v to_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a judgement_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o gracious_a emperor_n that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o bb_n be_v we_o therefore_o so_o bow_v with_o flattery_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o right_n of_o bb_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v what_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o layman_n what_o to_o follow_v let_v the_o layman_n dispute_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v let_v the_o b_o learn_v of_o the_o layman_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la judicare_fw-la you_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernut_n what_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n to_o layman_n your_o father_n be_v through_o god_n goodness_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a for_o so_o ambrose_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la judicij_fw-la to_o judge_v among_o bb._n &_o do_v your_o grace_n now_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v will_v ambrose_n condemn_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v subject_v the_o right_n of_o bb._n to_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o such_o prerbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bb_n yea_o which_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bb_n can_v he_o not_o endure_v that_o a_o b._n or_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o parish_n pastor_n have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o or_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_n as_o namely_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o over-rule_v he_o or_o else_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o four_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o neither_o have_v assistant_n nor_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a power_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o in_o several_a parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v two_o wries_z first_o by_o retortion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n his_o rule_v as_o a_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o wordâ—_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v pope_n use_v this_o insultation_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amiâ—os_fw-la but_o though_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v absolute_a popeling_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a authority_n belong_v shall_v he_o esteem_v such_o second_o he_o deny_v the_o disfunction_n allege_v that_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o this_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a conceit_n for_o some_o of_o the_o brownist_n disclaim_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a be_v a_o dotage_n that_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o confident_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n but_o now_o have_v i_o need_v to_o call_v for_o armour_n of_o defence_n for_o hitherto_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v ward_v the_o blow_n that_o m._n d._n give_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o lay-presbyterie_a now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v find_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n of_o i_o even_o when_o i_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n can_v but_o expect_v most_o formal_a and_o accurate_a syllogism_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o foretell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o this_o great_a champion_n not_o dare_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o reduce_v his_o proof_n into_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o poor_a policy_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v out_o certain_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v pallas_n shield_n think_v with_o the_o bare_a quotation_n of_o they_o though_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n like_o a_o notorious_a mountebank_n set_v himself_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a he_o commend_v his_o witness_n even_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o swell_a title_n when_o their_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o his_o witness_n then_o to_o prove_v â—hat_n they_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v among_o other_o these_o mighty_a one_o to_o wage_v battle_n for_o us._n first_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.17_o next_o a_o great_a worthy_a 50._o luke_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 14.23_o add_v to_o these_o jame_v the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12_o 8.1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o be_v most_o worthy_a witness_n indeed_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o lay-elder_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o yield_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n yet_o believe_v other_o divine_n who_o say_v they_o do_v be_v they_o witness_n what_o they_o say_v only_o or_o what_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v not_o their_o own_o testimony_n produce_v but_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o say_v so_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o most_o authentical_a record_n whether_o they_o say_v so_o or_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o 18.17_o the_o first_o be_v matt._n 18.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n or_o assembly_n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o striker_n this_o be_v first_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o show_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a question_v again_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o suppose_v or_o of_o christian_a governor_n if_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o do_v that_o make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n if_o of_o christian_n governor_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n unless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v they_o or_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a show_n be_v disarm_v of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n viz_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o nay_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o never_o will_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o argue_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o tell_v the_o governor_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a argument_n yea_o but_o other_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n what_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o long_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n so_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o examine_v their_o testimony_n all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v prelate_n and_o governor_n and_o on_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la presuli_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o
the_o better_a gift_n chief_o to_o follow_v after_o love_n and_o to_o covet_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o among_o they_o to_o desire_v rather_o to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v then_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v martial_a in_o order_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n say_v first_o second_o three_o if_o by_o help_n he_o shall_v mean_v deacon_n and_o by_o government_n elder_n then_o must_v we_o hold_v deacon_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o help_v and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v account_v gift_n chrysostome_n may_v resolve_v he_o who_o as_o of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fit_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o add_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v call_v god_n gift_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ability_n in_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o he_o call_v a_o gift_n though_o it_o require_v our_o labour_n also_o and_o industry_n nazianzen_n also_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v one_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o equal_a nor_o yet_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contemplation_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o firm_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n to_o another_o the_o inoperation_n of_o power_n &_o high_a wonder_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n that_o be_v presidency_n or_o patronage_n governement_n that_o be_v poedagogy_n of_o the_o flesh_n kind_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a 12._o that_o some_o before_o our_o time_n have_v understand_v diverse_a of_o these_o member_n to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o yet_o their_o exposition_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n not_o with_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n for_o by_o apostle_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishops_z and_o by_o help_n they_o understand_v they_o who_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o by_o governement_n the_o governor_n or_o rector_n of_o several_a parish_n these_o with_o 1._o tim_n 5.17_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o usual_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o either_o omit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o add_v any_o other_o 5â—_n so_o that_o this_o disputer_n may_v true_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o strong_o or_o strange_o rather_o they_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o lay-elder_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o either_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n or_o a_o weak_a judgement_n assure_o if_o the_o father_n be_v no_o strong_a for_o they_o than_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a chap._n xi_o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a new_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o most_o &_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v devise_v to_o retain_v the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o former_a opinion_n that_o because_o so_o many_o late_a divine_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n according_a to_o their_o receive_a opinion_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n which_o be_v all_o the_o father_n he_o name_v &_o but_o name_v as_o though_o with_o their_o name_n he_o hope_v to_o overcome_v we_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n therefore_o lay-elder_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o when_o we_o quiet_o grant_v this_o consequence_n &_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a i_o say_v that_o this_o disputer_n shall_v not_o produce_v the_o testimony_n themselves_o &_o endeavour_n by_o necessary_a evidence_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n the_o most_o whereof_o be_v party_n to_o depose_v that_o these_o ancient_a father_n say_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v they_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o or_o do_v they_o read_v their_o write_n if_o they_o read_v their_o testimony_n be_v they_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v in_o print_n or_o some_o special_a manuscript_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v if_o such_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v if_o their_o testimony_n be_v upon_o public_a record_n &_o in_o print_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o examine_v the_o record_n themselves_o &_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o judgment_n rather_o they_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o these_o new_a writer_n have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o father_n do_v speak_v for_o lay-elder_n why_o be_v not_o their_o reason_n produce_v by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o you_o and_o because_o it_o pitty_v i_o the_o to_o see_v well-meaning_a people_n abuse_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v gull_v with_o glorious_a show_n i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n which_o you_o do_v use_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v conclude_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o first_o answer_v as_o touch_v ignatius_n who_o he_o first_o name_v because_o his_o testimony_n be_v belike_o too_o hot_a to_o be_v handle_v yet_o he_o put_v he_o off_o fair_o say_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o quote_v he_o not_o in_o the_o question_n of_o elder_n but_o among_o my_o proof_n for_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o elder_n than_o the_o selfsame_o that_o i_o allege_v for_o bishop_n may_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o perceive_v they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o answerer_n hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v not_o disprove_v thereby_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v t._n c._n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v trall_n the_o demonstrator_n of_o discipline_n &_o almost_o who_o not_o cite_v this_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n unto_o which_o h.i._n add_v 2._o more_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o tarsus_n &_o smyrna_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o these_o epistle_n ignatius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n he_o render_v in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o band_n or_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o these_o that_o be_v bb._n presbyter_n deacon_n no_o elect_a church_n be_v no_o holy_a congregation_n no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o as_o each_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v it_o appear_v 1._o by_o
the_o which_o sentence_n when_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n have_v consent_v unto_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n together_o with_o the_o several_a presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n even_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o council_n 35._o of_o toledo_n bishop_n be_v require_v per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o go_v yearly_a through_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o again_o 32._o so_o to_o rule_v their_o diocese_n that_o be_v parish_n that_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a counsel_n they_o take_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n but_o in_o a_o other_o council_n 2_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o b._n walk_v per_fw-la svas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la through_o his_o diocese_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v 2d_o shilling_n or_o require_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n 54._o of_o agatha_n dioecesin_fw-la tenere_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 18._o dioecesis_fw-la &_o basilica_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o synonyma_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v dioecesin_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o must_v assign_v sufficient_a land_n unto_o it_o &_o provide_v a_o clerk_n for_o it_o chap._n ij._n prove_v by_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o dioceses_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n about_o which_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v have_v be_v almost_o so_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o diocesan_n and_o against_o the_o parishional_a bishop_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v such_o church_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v parish_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o diocese_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_n for_o if_o parish_n than_o the_o parish_n either_o in_o the_o country_n or_o city_n be_v such_o but_o neither_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v also_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v deny_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o regular_o lawful_o ordinary_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n for_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v add_v with_o the_o refuter_n leave_v see_v neither_o it_o can_v be_v preiudicious_a to_o i_o what_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unlawful_o do_v nor_o advantageous_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v urge_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v irregular_o extraordinary_o and_o unlawful_o govern_v first_o therefore_o for_o country_n parish_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o be_v able_a within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o country_n parish_n lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o assist_v with_o their_o presbytery_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o lay-presbyters_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n but_o not_o expect_v his_o proof_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n grow_v ambitious_a have_v desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o people_n vain_a glorious_a have_v second_v their_o desire_n but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v church_n their_o presumption_n have_v be_v resist_v and_o their_o vain_a desire_n frustrate_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o africa_n which_o always_o bring_v forth_o some_o novelty_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o t._n c._n his_o news_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v come_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o populous_a have_v obtain_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o 101._o when_o the_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o first_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v second_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n three_o he_o which_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o himself_o have_v before_o or_o other_o country_n pastor_n have_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o africa_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o both_o to_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o touch_v before_o and_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o godly_a bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o diocese_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v part_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o receive_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o diocese_n which_o sometime_o have_v may_v still_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n in_o who_o power_n the_o diocese_n be_v 54._o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v beeen_n determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v enjoy_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n abuse_v it_o tyrannical_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o also_o certain_a presbyter_n lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bb._n use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o allure_v their_o people_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o people_n in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o obtain_v a_o proper_a doctor_n meaning_n bishop_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o honour_n unlawful_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o diocese_n but_o also_o their_o own_o church_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v just_o retain_v not_o only_o their_o own_o cathedra_fw-la or_o see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v such_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o some_o 57_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o part_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n with_o their_o leave_n and_o consent_n do_v encroach_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o diocese_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
can_v be_v more_o evident_a but_o he_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o goodly_a analysis_n he_o have_v here_o make_v to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o own_o analysis_n in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n even_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n by_o three_o argument_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o join_v together_o the_o first_o if_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bb._n be_v diocese_n and_o not_o parish_n than_o be_v they_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o point_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o second_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o minister_n appoint_v to_o peculiar_a title_n or_o several_a cure_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v as_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o admitmit_v some_o exception_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o wherein_o i_o acknowledgeâ—_n the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o so_o as_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o there_o remain_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o three_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o second_o to_o all_o three_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o truth_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n 3._o serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 22._o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o city_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 24._o line_n 3._o follow_v here_o i_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n albeit_o in_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v but_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a the_o assumption_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o second_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n after_o their_o division_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n by_o induction_n of_o particular_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o the_o analysis_n be_v here_o mistake_v by_o he_o 73._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n because_o here_o i_o find_v he_o more_o modest_a then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o neither_o will_v i_o shame_v he_o with_o his_o own_o friend_n when_o for_o a_o evasion_n he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o minister_n may_v have_v more_o church_n under_o they_o like_o our_o double_a benefice_a man_n and_o pluralist_n even_o those_o that_o have_v tot_fw-mi quot_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o first_o he_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o parish_n in_o city_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o â—ay_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v at_o rome_n by_o euaristus_n the_o bishop_n there_o a_o shrewd_a contradiction_n i_o promise_v you_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n john_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o s._n johns_n time_n yea_o but_o after_o i_o say_v 1.12_o that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v cretan_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o other_o read_v cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o they_o in_o asia_n therefore_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o contradiction_n for_o although_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o crect_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v both_o by_o paul_n direction_n as_o well_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n but_o that_o they_o place_v any_o in_o the_o country_n or_o assign_v the_o presbyter_n to_o several_a cure_n in_o the_o city_n we_o read_v not_o out_o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o proof_n the_o induction_n stand_v thus_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o other_o city_n the_o parish_n be_v once_o divide_v be_v assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n the_o bishop_n remain_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v once_o divide_v as_o touch_v rome_n i_o show_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v by_o euaristus_n about_o the_o 100_o year_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o alexandria_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n but_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v alexandria_n 74._o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a censure_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v because_o that_o church_n be_v except_v against_o nusquam_fw-la as_o the_o beginner_n and_o breeder_n of_o diocesan_n government_n except_v against_o why_o what_o be_v do_v in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o if_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n what_o if_o by_o s._n mark_v who_o die_v five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n let_v eusebius_n allege_v the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o be_v witness_n viz_o 15_o that_o mark_v be_v send_v into_o egypt_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n itself_o then_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v church_n in_o alexandria_n which_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o these_o church_n 9_o as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o commodus_n viz._n 180._o in_o the_o 10_o of_o commodus_n demetrius_n be_v 2d_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o again_o more_o full_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o severus_n laeâ—us_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v late_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n after_o julianus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n after_o heraclas_n have_v be_v sixteen_o year_n bishop_n dionysius_n receive_v 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n 6_o the_o famous_a b._n of_o the_o curche_n of_o alexandria_n 6_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n constantius_n request_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n 19_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o arian_n valens_n by_o his_o letter_n signify_v that_o athanasius_n may_v safe_o retain_v the_o government_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n before_o in_o part_n declare_v 69._o signify_v
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n amâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v â—â—_o be_v â—nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v pâ—â—â—â—e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o aâ—tepapaâ—â—m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n â—hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbaviâ—_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pateâ—â—e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o bewray_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o every_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n exercise_v that_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o two_o distinction_n the_o one_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o every_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n simple_o but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o be_v praelatus_fw-la or_o pastor_n the_o former_a he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ordination_n the_o latter_a in_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o former_a he_o be_v qualify_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o â—spirituall_a action_n peculiar_a to_o his_o order_n which_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v but_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n to_o any_o congregation_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o unless_o that_o flock_n be_v assign_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la may_v not_o perform_v pastoral_a duty_n to_o any_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la curamque_fw-la animarum_fw-la et_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la in_o his_o institution_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n &_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o although_o every_o minister_n have_v thesame_a power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v permit_v direct_v restrain_v and_o suspend_v by_o he_o this_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v either_o their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la malepert_o speak_v nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o whereas_o he_o object_v out_o of_o tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la 12._o that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ius_fw-la â—abâ—t_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a est_fw-la otherwise_o even_o layman_n have_v right_a where_o tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v appertain_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v without_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o lie_v man_n even_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n have_v right_a in_o tertullia_n judgement_n to_o baptize_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o in_o ignatius_n time_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v recall_v this_o foul_a error_n proceed_v from_o extreme_a ignorance_n when_o he_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o philadelph_n ignatius_n for_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n plain_o exclude_v their_o lay_a presbyter_n and_o lay_v deacon_n reckon_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o epistle_n strong_o savour_v of_o corrupt_a time_n clergy_n than_o those_o ignatius_n love_v in_o by_o that_o very_a word_n clergy_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o latter_a breed_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v how_o late_o the_o breed_n be_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o passim_fw-la cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n clerus_fw-la for_o the_o clergy_n ordinary_o who_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o origen_n 7._o before_o he_o mention_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o ignatius_n distinguish_v each_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o sometime_o clero_fw-la into_o gregem_fw-la &_o deuce_n the_o flock_n and_o the_o guide_n ecclesia_n ordinem_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o which_o be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n so_o sometime_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n also_o or_o guide_v he_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o degree_n deacon_n presbyter_n bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n etc._n often_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o write_v to_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n &_o himself_o their_o compresbyter_n he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v first_o take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o therein_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la say_v jerome_n nepotianum_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n i._o pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n which_o notation_n some_o late_a writer_n do_v mislike_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o be_v god_n inheritance_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n his_o other_o answer_n be_v ministry_n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o clergy_n adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o yea_o who_o be_v these_o minister_n if_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n consist_v whole_o of_o scholar_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o every_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o ordinary_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n for_o even_o ignatius_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o deacon_n herâ—_n the_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n out_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o of_o sub_fw-la deacons_n or_o reader_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacons_a which_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v attain_v degree_n
as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n 13._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n presbyter_n rather_o than_o bb._n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n therefore_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o in_o ordination_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o ancient_a time_n council_n of_o ancyra_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o country_n bishop_n shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o letter_n for_o so_o theod._n balsam_n expound_v that_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n determine_v that_o the_o country_n bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n thus_o 10._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n call_v countrey-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o administer_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o definition_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a which_o last_o clause_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n whereupon_o they_o have_v presume_v before_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bb._n to_o prevent_v this_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o as_o other_o bb._n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o titular_a bishop_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n harmenopulus_n chorepiscop_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o canon_n 13._o ancyr_n and_o 10._o antioch_n let_v not_o a_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 56._o determine_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n manuscript_n but_o visiter_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v may_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n by_o these_o two_o council_n therefore_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o country_n bishop_n so_o also_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o quote_v chorepiscop_n damasus_n and_o leo_n who_o prove_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v leo_n bb._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o common_a dispensation_n with_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n some_o of_o the_o new_a and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o hispalis_n subscribe_v basil_n likewise_o plain_o signify_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o if_o any_o without_o his_o appointment_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o lay_v man_n these_o testimony_n plain_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o in_o bishop_n as_o that_o either_o themselves_o do_v ordain_v or_o if_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o it_o be_v by_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o they_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o light_o to_o esteem_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n either_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v use_v to_o ordain_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o by_o sound_a learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refel_v my_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o unlearned_a shift_n and_o sophistiall_a cavillation_n to_o elude_v they_o as_o he_o can_v either_o not_o doubt_v but_o such_o refutation_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preconceive_a alienation_n from_o bishop_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n civil_a for_o one_o there_o remain_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o 14._o when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n use_v only_o the_o help_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o himself_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n reverse_a the_o ordination_n as_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n by_o which_o censure_n of_o this_o one_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v he_o discredit_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o particular_o his_o grave_a censure_n of_o this_o council_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a in_o spain_n to_o reverse_v the_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o boy_n be_v this_o might_n these_o father_n say_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o censure_v we_o be_v not_o isidor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o civil_a the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o author_n of_o these_o canon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n within_o this_o 1000_o year_n 2._o with_o who_o this_o refuter_fw-la for_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o this_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n &_o do_v it_o not_o learned_o and_o judicious_o confute_v they_o do_v these_o grave_a father_n toy_n when_o by_o grave_a censure_n they_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o orange_n 29._o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n either_o fall_n into_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o this_o bishop_n do_v or_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
authority_n over_o they_o or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n be_v like_a they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o whether_o of_o his_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o expel_v they_o my_o other_o reason_n that_o bb._n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v because_o timothe_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1.5_o write_v to_o they_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o and_o epiphanius_n 75._o his_o inference_n on_o these_o word_n to_o timothe_n against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o thou_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o presbyter_n be_v imperium_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bb._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proof_n for_o their_o be_v bb._n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n against_o epiphanius_n he_o object_v that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o aerius_n constant_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a and_o malapeit_a conceit_n for_o when_o epiphanius_n prove_v against_o aerius_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n because_o timothe_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n what_o moderate_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o receive_a truth_n as_o he_o know_v aërius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o serm._n sect_n 12._o pag._n 50._o but_o consider_v also_o the_o presbyter_n as_o sever_v in_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n cure_n and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n etc._n etc._n to_o offender_n pag._n 52._o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n be_v that_o when_o any_o place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v void_a the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o calvin_n confess_v and_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a second_o i_o allege_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n three_o 103._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n these_o two_o point_n with_o their_o proof_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v by_o in_o brevity_n or_o in_o silence_n the_o best_a proof_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o rest_v like_o aâ—lie_n in_o a_o raw_a place_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a point_n in_o general_a the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v ordain_v that_o country_n bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v the_o presbyter_n 57_o to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n the_o same_o have_v damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la who_o have_v speak_v of_o country_n bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v presbyter_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la iussu_fw-la proprij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihilagant_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o b._n to_o omit_v those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o licence_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o first_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o promote_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n insomuch_o 56._o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v that_o degree_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v second_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v 27._o from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n if_o they_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o letter_n dimissory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o church_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n his_o own_o b._n may_v reverse_v that_o ordination_n &_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n con._n nic._n c._n 16._o arel_n 2._o c._n 13._o sard._n c_o 15._o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 17._o venet._n c._n 10_o epaun._n c._n 5._o three_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o without_o the_o b._n licence_n &_o his_o commendatory_a 〈◊〉_d letter_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 41._o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o epaunens_n c._n 6._o aurelian_a 3._o c._n 15._o venet._n c._n 5._o turon_n c._n 11.12_o hereby_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o ruler_n presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n it_o be_v evident_a cyprian_n controversy_n testify_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la neither_o be_v one_o b._n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v first_o in_o their_o controversy_n for_o when_o clerk_n 5â—_n be_v at_o variance_n the_o b_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o concord_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o power_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o b._n but_o first_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o if_o in_o their_o suit_n they_o think_v themselves_o 126._o wrong_v in_o their_o bishop_n court_n than_o be_v they_o either_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o the_o next_o bb_n 9_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o else_o they_o may_v appeal_v sancimus_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a synod_n but_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v overrule_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n second_o in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bb._n censure_n it_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o counsel_n either_o express_v or_o presuppose_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n 32._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
as_o much_o in_o effect_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a term_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n call_v by_o some_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n to_o james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v b._n jewel_n word_n clement_n unto_o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o bb._n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o god_n providence_n these_o be_v all_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o say_v if_o harding_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n you_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o his_o deal_n do_v not_o b._n jewel_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o govern_v other_o church_n be_v not_o his_o say_n but_o clements_n if_o it_o be_v true_o print_v in_o the_o copy_n joverium_n which_o b._n jewel_n do_v follow_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o those_o word_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o diocesan_n b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a diocese_n so_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v that_o james_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o diocese_n wherein_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o thereof_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n howbeit_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o by_o sichardus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basill_n together_o with_o his_o recognition_n anno_o 1526._o we_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o ominibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o copy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a james_n be_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o clement_n epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o james_n but_o to_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o eight_o argument_n do_v prove_v latter_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o but_o the_o same_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o james_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o eight_o argument_n he_o do_v refer_v r_o i_o but_o this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o be_v such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n apply_v to_o st._n james._n for_o his_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o peter_n long_a absence_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n b._n there_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o james_n who_o be_v resident_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o act_n beside_o other_o witness_n testify_v nor_o the_o four_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n then_o have_v he_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o well_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o james._n nor_n the_o five_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v linus_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v but_o while_o james_n live_v none_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a simon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n nor_o the_o six_o that_o the_o author_n which_o mention_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v b._n there_o but_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o james_n his_o stay_n and_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o that_o church_n which_o during_o his_o life_n have_v no_o other_o b._n nor_o the_o seven_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v convenant_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o himself_o and_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o james_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n travel_v to_o other_o part_n james_n always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n nor_o the_o eight_o for_o they_o that_o say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v paul_n be_v also_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v both_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o linus_n be_v the_o b._n to_o who_o they_o both_o commit_v the_o church_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v but_o they_o which_o say_v james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v he_o alone_o neither_o be_v he_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o two_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o eight_o do_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v no_o province_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o before_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o will_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o another_o howbeit_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o travail_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o rest_v in_o some_o chief_a city_n where_o they_o have_v labour_v they_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v though_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v neither_o do_v he_o travail_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n though_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o travel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o special_a place_n where_o they_o rest_v exercise_v no_o doubt_n a_o patriarchall_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o circuit_n where_o they_o have_v travail_v and_o plant_v church_n thus_o john_n rest_v at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o
own_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n though_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o some_o special_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v prove_v but_o yet_o that_o follow_v not_o hereon_o which_o you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n i_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n here_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o parish_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n follow_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o his_o refuge_n yea_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n but_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v philippi_n one_o of_o the_o macedoniae_n chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a city_n where_o he_o say_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v namely_o until_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o here_o i_o show_v that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o agel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 2.25_o theodoret_n those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n church_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n 12.28_o of_o scripture_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n cyprian_n 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n 3._o have_v well_o observe_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v confer_v with_o some_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n the_o truth_n concern_v this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n other_o minister_n be_v then_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o jerome_n note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o be_v no_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v than_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n and_o for_o difference_n sake_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n for_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o b._n above_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o that_o evodius_n have_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o distinguish_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o these_o three_o name_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n testimony_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o report_n which_o m._n d._n make_v of_o ignatius_n his_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o see_v ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o die_v within_o six_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a ignatius_n shall_v be_v the_o imposer_n of_o it_o no_o man_n include_v the_o process_n of_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o year_n any_o man_n will_v think_v the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o ignatius_n who_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n as_o the_o second_o and_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o when_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o confound_v second_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o last_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 72._o but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o ordain_v there_o pag._n 75._o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v i_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o their_o objection_n afterward_o i_o show_v out_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o bb._n of_o other_o place_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o last_o supply_n to_o maintain_v the_o former_a antecedent_n by_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n if_o this_o fail_v he_o be_v undo_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o one_o sentence_n or_o line_n of_o the_o sermon_n hitherto_o with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n which_o i_o join_v together_o &_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
they_o alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o presbytery_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o assumption_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o proposition_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o say_v either_o in_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n or_o affirm_v the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v speak_v altogether_o as_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n bb._n which_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o proposition_n necessary_a though_o the_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deny_v it_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o the_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v feeble_a say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o successor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la their_o successor_n &_o of_o all_o other_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o there_o upon_o have_v infer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la also_o they_o be_v because_o what_o government_n be_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n under_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v before_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n again_o those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n these_o reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o only_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assumption_n timothy_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2.1_o whether_o it_o be_v onesimus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o polycrates_n 140._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z another_o but_o also_o that_o from_o timothy_n until_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v some_o question_n do_v arise_v whether_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o aisa_n leontius_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n allege_v that_o from_o st._n timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v there_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v refute_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o may_v be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o where_o i_o number_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o rank_n he_o say_v that_o i_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o first_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o b._n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o polycrates_n who_o have_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n save_v that_o concern_v he_o there_o be_v more_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n of_o asia_n for_o eusebius_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o 25._o by_o his_o authority_n do_v assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v easter_n as_o touch_v crect_n titus_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n the_o refuter_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n without_o book_n as_o if_o titus_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o crect_n it_o will_v be_v available_a for_o archbishop_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v metropolitan_n be_v and_o again_o if_o provincial_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o more_o may_v diocesan_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o diocesan_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o read_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o titus_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o gortyna_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o crect_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o successor_n of_o titus_n though_o not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n for_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hegesippus_n 29_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n he_o commend_v philippe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o his_o renown_a virtue_n and_o although_o he_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o the_o diocesan_n church_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o as_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n a_o city_n of_o crect_n have_v pinytus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n theodorus_n balsamo_n say_v f_o antiquus_fw-la nomocanonum_fw-la versavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a code_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n be_v present_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n have_v no_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o after_z titus_n the_o evangelist_n till_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v get_v the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o philippe_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v not_o vary_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o authority_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o same_o have_v mark_n at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v it_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o